some_o gospel-truth_n open_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n his_o righteousness_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n and_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n plain_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n with_o profitable_a direction_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n against_o those_o bluster_a storm_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n like_v so_o many_o scorpion_n break_v loose_a from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o bite_v and_o torment_v those_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v one_o by_o that_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n bunnyan_n of_o bedford_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o jo._n 14._o 6._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4._o 12._o london_n print_v for_o j._n wright_n the_o young_a at_o the_o king_n head_n in_o the_o old-bailey_n 1656._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o small_a treatise_n set_v beforethee_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n jesus_n christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o that_o spirit_n how_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n both_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o jesus_n as_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o verses_z where_o speak_v first_o of_o his_o be_v god_n and_o then_o of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v this_o jesus_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o both_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n as_o together_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o for_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v sure_o fall_v short_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o those_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o on_o the_o 〈…〉_z deny_v he_o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o virgin_n 〈…〉_z true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a man_n and_o this_o be_v also_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o common_o call_v familist_n ranter_n quaker_n or_o other_o who_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n either_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a man_n without_o they_o blasphemous_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n manifest_v in_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o make_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o wicked_a imagination_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o act_v the_o 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n verse_n 34_o 39_o 40_o 50_o 51._o where_o it_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v take_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o real_a body_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o glorious_a body_n of_o flesh_n as_o act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o sure_a truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n &_o mediator_n as_o man_n and_o not_o only_o as_o god_n will_v also_o show_v serious_a believer_n what_o to_o think_v of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a man_n without_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o god_n yet_o do_v own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o as_o god_n first_o dwell_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o saint_n and_o thus_o both_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v their_o salvation_n within_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v hold_v christ_n as_o man_n to_o be_v only_o i_o say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o save_v or_o glorify_a one_o of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n only_o something_o in_o another_o and_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o meisure_n than_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o highflown_a people_n be_v in_o this_o very_a like_a to_o familist_n and_o quaker_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god-man_n and_o though_o they_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o right_o and_o save_o lay_v he_o for_o their_o foundation_n now_o as_o a_o help_n against_o all_o these_o dangerous_a thing_n thou_o have_v here_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o before_o thou_o brief_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n first_o of_o his_o be_v true_a god_n out_o of_o flesh_n from_o eternity_n and_o then_o of_o his_o take_a flesh_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n his_o die_a for_o sin_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o rise_n again_o without_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n without_o and_o not_o into_o a_o fancy_v heaven_n only_o within_o as_o some_o say_v his_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o and_o his_o come_n again_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n though_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o outside_n profession_n here_o thou_o may_v find_v something_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n meet_v thou_o in_o read_v to_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o for_o salvation_n when_o convince_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o that_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n without_o thou_o die_v without_o thou_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o sinner_n here_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o faise_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n so_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o thou_o to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o particular_o in_o meditation_n and_o in_o this_o way_n to_o seek_v daily_o for_o a_o high_a faith_n in_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v give_v into_o thy_o heart_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a need_n of_o this_o for_o though_o these_o truth_n be_v common_o know_v among_o professor_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o yet_o very_a few_o know_v or_o believe_v they_o aright_o nay_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o this_o age_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n be_v well_o sift_v and_o tradition_n notion_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v sift_v out_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o these_o common_a truth_n second_o these_o truth_n be_v put_v thus_o together_o and_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n through_o the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o all_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o which_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n either_o plain_o or_o more_o cunning_o and_o mysterious_o and_o three_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v root_v and_o set_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v full_o the_o glorious_a reality_n of_o they_o &_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o more_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o joy_n thou_o will_v have_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o also_o thou_o will_v hereby_o attain_v the_o more_o true_a
believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o request_v tâ—_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o â—_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 3._o also_o we_o find_v in_o jam._n 1._o 17._o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n for_o true_a justify_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a gift_n and_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o gold_n be_v as_o perfect_a gold_n as_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n though_o not_o so_o much_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o we_o find_v 2_o thes._n â—_o 2._o and_o deut._n 32._o 20._o also_o in_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v salvation_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n compare_v luke_n 13._o 24._o and_o 1_o jo._n 5._o 19_o with_o mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o heb._n 4._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 11._o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v they_o that_o be_v 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v first_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o and_o 1_o jo._n 3._o 3._o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v be_v fore_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o 2._o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o that_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o it_o rom._n 5_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v also_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o in_o tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o v_o 1_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o but_o how_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o devil_n make_v his_o delusion_n take_v place_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o poor_a creature_n ans._n why._n 1._o he_o labour_v to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o very_o odious_a and_o low_a and_o also_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hear_v read_v meditation_n use_v of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n tell_v poor_a sinner_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o poor_a low_a carnal_a beggarly_a empty_a notion_n preach_v up_o by_o the_o clergyman_n who_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o form_n but_o not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n he_o also_o represent_v the_o ungodly_a and_o base_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o some_o who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o he_o do_v render_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o more_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o woe_n woe_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o lu._n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o some_o high_a light_n mystery_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o which_o but_o a_o very_a few_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v also_o bewitch_v their_o affection_n and_o take_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o these_o his_o pretend_a truth_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v exceed_o subtle_a and_o expert_a as_o have_v practise_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o consider_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n hunger_v after_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v all_o on_o the_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o desperate_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n which_o carry_v it_o away_o headlong_o with_o some_o high_a light_n frothy_a notion_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n that_o do_v feed_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n â—_o while_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o far_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n which_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o have_v fit_v the_o soul_n by_o degree_n for_o a_o further_a possession_n of_o itself_o at_o last_o it_o begin_v to_o hold_v forth_o its_o new_a gospel_n show_v the_o soul_n a_o new_a christ_n and_o new_a scripture_n the_o new_a and_o false_a christ_n be_v a_o christ_n crucify_v within_o dead_z within_z rise_v again_o within_o and_o ascend_v within_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v crucify_v without_o dead_a without_o rise_v again_o without_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n away_o from_o his_o disciple_n into_o heaven_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o without_o they_o now_o this_o new_a &_o false_a christ_n have_v a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n belong_v to_o his_o gospel_n which_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o apprehend_v this_o christ_n crucify_v within_o dead_z within_z rise_v again_o within_o and_o ascend_v within_o but_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o scripture_n that_o do_v positive_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n they_o also_o have_v a_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v within_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n within_o &_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o though_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n make_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v have_v none_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o crucify_a christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 20_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 41._o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o that_o sepulchre_n into_o which_o joseph_n have_v lay_v he_o 12._o who_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n 7._o and_o to_o emaus_n 16._o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 40._o where_o the_o nail_n have_v go_v through_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o on_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o and_o after_o that_o ascend_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o heaven_n 11._o which_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 11._o who_o will_v come_v again_o also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n l_o who_o also_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 14._o this_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o scriptureâ—_n say_v be_v god_n christ_n mat._n 16_o 16._o in_o who_o his_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o neither_o do_v god_n own_o any_o other_o or_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n acts._n 4._o 10._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o 1â—_n but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o way_n to_o be_v thus_o delude_v be_v first_o to_o render_v god_n christ_n odious_a and_o low_a with_o a_o pretence_n of_o some_o further_a light_n and_o revelation_n and_o thus_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1_o 22._o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o christ_n within_o col._n 1._o â—7_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 10._o i_o answer_v i_o god_n christ_n be_v hereof_o and_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n according_a to_o 1_o
verse_n 6._o say_v for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v do_v this_o again_o see_v peter_n testimony_n of_o this_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o jesus_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o also_o when_o thomas_n one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v seâ—n_v the_o lord_n except_o he_o do_v also_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o prinâ—_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n reach_v hither_o thy_o singer_n and_o behold_v my_o hâ—nds_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o â—ide_v and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o than_o thomas_n break_v out_o with_o a_o mighty_a faith_n and_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n for_o his_o master_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o mâ—_n god_n john_n 20._o 27_o 28._o again_o see_v paul_n testimony_n of_o he_o rom._n 9_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—nne_n of_o mary_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o thâ—_n father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v also_o witness_v as_o much_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o where_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a who_o be_v that_o why_o say_v john_n even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n who_o be_v he_o why_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o can_v here_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o as_o luke_n 4._o 41._o luke_n 8._o 28._o where_o he_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o already_o now_o follow_v the_o several_a scripture-argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v very_a god_n and_o first_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v isa._n 53._o 6._o with_o matth._n 3._o 17._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n do_v give_v god_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n second_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o muâ—â—_n need_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o do_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n therefore_o hâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n job_n 10._o 8._o rome_n 1._o 4._o three_o 13._o there_o be_v never_o any_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o true_a god_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v they_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa._n 53_o 6._o therefore_o jesus_n theâ—_n son_n of_o mary_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n four_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mere_a man_n able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v overcome_v by_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o they_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n do_v overcome_v they_o all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o over_o see_v gen._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 51._o 9_o isa._n 63._o 5._o matth._n 4._o luke_n 4._o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o very_o man_n five_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o do_v call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v not_o which_o do_v please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n or_o account_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o 17._o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o john_n 8._o 29._o and_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n six_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o the_o true_a god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o matth._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a god_n seven_o there_o be_v never_o any_o able_a to_o keep_v poor_a soul_n from_o fall_v from_o god_n save_v he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n do_v and_o do_v this_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o john_n 17._o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n eight_o never_o can_v any_o just_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o except_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v i_o be_o but_o these_o do_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n rev._n 1._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o rev._n 2._o 8._o and_o joh._n 8._o 58._o therefore_o jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 9_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v absolute_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n mar._n 2._o 7_o luke_n 5._o 21._o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v forgive_v sin_n luk._n 5._o 10._o marâ—_n 2._o 5._o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—râ—_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ten_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v any_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o scripture_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o true_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o â—_o john_n 5._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a god_n 11._o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v all_o these_o col_n 1._o 14._o â—0_n the_o 18._o john_n 1._o to_o v_o 16._o heb._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thereforre_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a finite_a creature_n can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o sinner_n 25._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o sinner_n 12._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v puchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o 13._o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o but_o the_o true_a god_n hos._n 13._o 14._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v overcome_v death_n by_o himself_o 2_o heb._n 2._o 14_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 14._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jer._n 17._o 10._o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n do_v luke_n 5._o 22._o luke_n 9_o 47._o john_n
than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o judgement_n except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o second_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v thy_o poor_a soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v when_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o by_o nature_n and_o when_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o rom._n 3._o 20._o ay_o but_o when_o do_v thou_o see_v thyself_o a_o lose_a creature_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n if_o not_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v save_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o when_o it_o convince_v effectual_o of_o sin_n it_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o â—in_a because_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v save_o convince_v for_o that_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o never_o have_v thy_o faith_n to_o seek_v but_o have_v always_o believe_v with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o any_o one_o alive_a if_o so_o then_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a work_n and_o if_o so_o then_o know_v that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o faith_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v will_v fall_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o 3._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o great_a sin_n be_v want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n then_o thou_o see_v that_o it_n be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n jâ—h_o â—_o 19_o jo._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 13_o 38_o 39_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 4._o theâ—_n thou_o rejoic_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3._o yet_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n know_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o out_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v very_o willing_o make_v thy_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n out_o of_o his_o birth_n obedience_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a intercession_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v waver_v in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n at_o the_o best_a and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v god_n maycut_fw-la thou_o off_o in_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 4._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o see_v all_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n come_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o in_o rom._n 7._o 24._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v take_v with_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o false_a conceit_a consolation_n joh._n 16_o 20._o which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n but_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o rejoic_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o maâ—y_v yea_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o of_o thy_o joy_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o thou_o do_v purify_v thy_o heart_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 13._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o but_o if_o thy_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v off_o and_o conviction_n go_v off_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o guilt_n go_v off_o not_o right_o but_o wrong_v and_o thy_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a end_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n through_o which_o all_o true_a peace_n come_v col._n 1._o 20._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 4._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v together_o 5._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o thou_o do_v see_v god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o yea_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v till_o thou_o do_v see_v god_n to_o be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 4._o 6._o joh._n 14._o 8._o ps._n 35._o 3._o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o thou_o do_v hear_v from_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 8._o such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v content_v thyself_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o thou_o will_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v find_v but_o a_o rotten-hearted_a professor_n who_o will_v have_v thy_o portion_n among_o the_o slothful_a one_o who_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o 6._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o his_o son_n then_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v through_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v quicken_v i_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n i_o be_o save_v eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o through_o faith_n v_o 8._o 7._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o right_a doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o first_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o john_n 17._o 5._o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o virgin_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o wise_a what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o our_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o poor_a sinner_n for_o this_o compare_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v
clear_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o do_v spill_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o joseph_n sepulchre_n joh._n 19_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n act_v 10._o 40._o that_o very_a man_n luk._n 24._o v._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n act_v 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o very_a man_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 8._o 3_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o thou_o look_v for_o that_o very_a jesus_n again_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v john_n 19_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o i_o say_v thou_o look_v thou_o wait_v thou_o hastene_v after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 26_o â—7_n 28._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o yea_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o very_a man_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o verâ—_n man_n luke_n 24._o 30._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 50._o 51._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o rev._n 1._o 7._o to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o second_o come_v to_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 27._o 28._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n mat._n 25._o 46._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o thou_o believe_v and_o own_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v purify_v thy_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o wean_v thou_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o thy_o obedience_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a thy_o obedience_n thy_o zeal_n thy_o self-denial_n thy_o holiness_n righteousness_n yea_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v be_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o for_o all_o true_a sanctification_n come_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o oâ—niment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o well_o then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v to_o be_v thorough_o root_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o be_v examine_v thy_o heart_n yea_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o help_v thou_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o throw_v out_o all_o that_o fancy_n that_o thou_o take_v in_o stead_n of_o faith_n also_o throw_v away_o all_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n yea_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n also_o and_o conie_z to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v faith_n of_o he_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o elect_a which_o will_v show_v thou_o clear_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o thour_o shall_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o they_o and_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v many_o 1._o it_o will_v comfort_v thy_o heart_n against_o persecution_n temptation_n and_o cross_a providence_n as_o also_o james_n say_v to_o his_o persecute_a brethren_n be_v patient_a my_o brethren_n say_v be_v establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o 2_o it_o will_v through_o grace_n wean_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n abundant_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n say_v john_n but_o â—e_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o who_o be_v he_o also_o that_o purify_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o hereby_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o nigh_o the_o truth_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o very_a truth_n thou_o will_v find_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 4._o if_o thou_o be_v thorough_o set_v down_o in_o this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v forth_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o giddy-headed_a professor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o do_v stagger_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n but_o this_o they_o be_v never_o see_v lead_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v never_o enable_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n is._n 9_o 6._o no_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n mean_v the_o faith_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o v_o 18._o 5._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v thou_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v lve_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v watch_v when_o thy_o lord_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v thou_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 35._o 36._o now_o see_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o heaven_n but_o this_o first_o to_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o search_v and_o see_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v none_o of_o châ—ists_n rome_n 89_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o why_o at_o that_o day_n let_v thy_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o depart_z i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 25._o and_o if_o so_o than_o thy_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 2._o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o the_o profane_a ignorant_a scoffer_n self-righteous_a proud_a bastard-professor_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o 3._o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n on_o why_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o friends_z how_o come_v you_o hither_o take_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tâ—eth_n mat._n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o do_v the_o ranter_n quakere_o drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a why_o read_v their_o doom_n in_o mat._n 24._o 50_o 51._o
this_o account_n though_o i_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o my_o brother_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o now_o reader_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o and_o i_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v not_o with_o a_o traditional_a notional_a dead_a faith_n but_o with_o a_o right_n spiritual_a lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heartâ—_n wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v jesus_n christ_n more_o real_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n burton_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o thou_o reader_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sauâ—d_v luke_n 1._o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 38._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o thy_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o thâ—_n welfare_n of_o thy_o immortal_a soul._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v than_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o stratagem_n or_o subtle_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o make_v thou_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o love_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n know_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bewitch_v thou_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thou_o in_o hell_n already_o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o design_n on_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n asleep_a in_o security_n and_o self_n conceitednesse_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o first_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v thou_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n by_o suggest_v unto_o thou_o this_o and_o the_o other_o worldly_a business_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o want_v excuse_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v read_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o seek_v to_o disturb_v and_o distract_v thy_o mind_n when_o thou_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o they_o diligent_o and_o so_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o iâ—_n thou_o be_v a_o little_a more_o stir_v he_o labour_v to_o rock_v thou_o asleep_a again_o by_o cast_v thou_o upon_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o evil_a company_n as_o among_o rioter_n drunkard_n jester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o instrument_n which_o he_o employ_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v thou_o secure_v and_o so_o ruin_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o not_o thus_o then_o peradventure_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o persuade_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a fit_n and_o will_v put_v thou_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o call_n or_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o physic_n or_o some_o other_o trick_n he_o will_v invent_v such_o as_o best_a agree_v with_o thy_o nature_n and_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v again_o deadened_a and_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o carnal_a security_n that_o thou_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o cunning_a slight_n more_o which_o may_v be_v name_v he_o can_v so_o blind_v and_o benumb_v thy_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o do_v see_v and_o â—eele_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a and_o exceed_o sinful_a then_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n his_o design_n be_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v by_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v pardon_v he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o aggrovate_v they_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_z nature_n and_o continuance_n of_o thy_o sin_n he_o will_v object_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v out-sinned_n grace_n by_o reject_v so_o many_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n so_o many_o reproof_n so_o many_o tender_v of_o grace_n have_v thou_o close_v in_o with_o they_o it_o have_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o so_o long_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v come_v soon_o if_o thou_o do_v look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o his_o design_n upon_o thou_o to_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o present_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o most_o sad_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o set_v they_o home_o with_o such_o cunning_a argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v make_v thou_o despair_v and_o make_v away_o thyself_o as_o do_v judas_n but_o if_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o this_o his_o intend_a purpose_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v beset_v thou_o with_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o rest_n upon_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v save_v thou_o must_v earn_v heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n end_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o represent_v to_o thy_o soul_n such_o a_o scripture_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o thou_o have_v but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n keep_v thyself_o from_o thy_o former_a grosser_n pollution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o more_o secret_a sin_n be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v now_o thou_o do_v well_o now_o god_n accept_v thou_o now_o he_o will_v pardon_v yea_o have_v pardon_v thou_o now_o thy_o condition_n be_v good_a &_o so_o go_v on_o till_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o search_a word_n and_o ministry_n which_o tell_v thou_o and_o discover_v plain_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v all_o this_o while_n deceive_v thyself_o by_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o though_o thou_o seek_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o can_v because_o thou_o seekestâ—t_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o here_o again_o thou_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o now_o peradventure_o thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o stir_v a_o little_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o forget_v thy_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o and_o slippe_v into_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o and_o now_o thou_o think_v thyself_o cock_n sure_a now_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o they_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v now_o thou_o can_v cry_v grace_n grace_n it_o be_v free_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o sinner_n do_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o head_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o thus_o thou_o do_v â—st_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n within_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n thou_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13._o now_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o
the_o lord_n give_v thou_o gracâ—_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v escape_v these_o wicked_a delusion_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o admonish_v thou_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a touch_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o thou_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o beginning_n of_o desire_v after_o religion_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v until_o now_o in_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thyself_o to_o remember_v thy_o creator_n as_o thou_o be_v command_v eccles._n 12._o 1._o then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o be_v thou_o in_o thy_o first_o parent_n do_v transgress_v against_o thy_o maker_n rom._n 5._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n ver_fw-la 14._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o many_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v ever_o since_o thou_o be_v bear_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o judgement_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o sin_n of_o commission_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n consider_v i_o say_v thy_o condition_n yea_o get_v a_o very_a great_a sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o convince_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o also_o of_o that_o damn_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o by_o grace_n art_n but_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o to_o see_v thyself_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n because_o of_o sin_n without_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v a_o care_n of_o rest_v on_o any_o duty_n do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o specious_a i_o say_v have_v a_o care_n of_o make_v any_o stay_v any_o where_o on_o this_o side_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o very_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o poor_a sinner_n i_o say_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v content_a till_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o say_v 17._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o most_o precious_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v be_v much_o in_o apply_v the_o free_a promise_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o these_o or_o other_o like_a jer._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 3_o joh._n 6._o 37._o also_o jo._n 14._o 19_o hos._n 14._o 4._o i_o say_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o devil_n beset_v thou_o by_o his_o temptation_n for_o so_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n to_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o see_v thou_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n i_o say_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v sure_a to_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o most_o free_a promise_n and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o resist_v he_o by_o those_o bless_a promise_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o be_v sure_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o read_v those_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14_o rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o if_o thou_o say_v as_o it_o be_v often_o the_o speech_n of_o poor_a soul_n lie_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n due_a to_o it_o i_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o consider_v and_o know_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o more_o and_o great_a thou_o see_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v yea_o thou_o must_v therefore_o believe_v because_o thy_o sinnss_n be_v great_a david_n make_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o himself_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o his_o encouragement_n to_o crave_v yea_o to_o hope_n for_o pardon_n because_o he_o have_v great_o transgress_v psal._n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n thy_o name_n will_v be_v more_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n will_v be_v more_o advance_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v more_o shine_v and_o be_v magnify_v in_o pardon_v i_o who_o be_o guilty_a of_o great_a iniquity_n than_o if_o thou_o pardone_v many_o other_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o because_o thou_o do_v reason_n too_o much_o with_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o give_v way_n too_o much_o to_o the_o fleshly_a reason_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o again_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n jsa_n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n call_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v too_o big_a but_o thou_o must_v say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n yea_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n and_o be_o near_a to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o they_o because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o will_v i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v great_a now_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o have_v a_o care_n of_o put_v off_o thy_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n the_o wrong_a way_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o when_o thy_o conscience_n fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v put_v off_o conviction_n the_o wrong_a way_n if_o thou_o do_v stop_v thy_o conscience_n by_o promise_v to_o reform_v thyself_o and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o get_v off_o thy_o guilt_n by_o so_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n still_o and_o quiet_a thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o hereby_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v god_n to_o such_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o jer._n 2._o 22._o 2._o if_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o put_v off_o conviction_n by_o thy_o performance_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o satisfie_v thy_o conscience_n than_o also_o thou_o do_v put_v off_o thy_o conviction_n the_o wrong_a way_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n righteousness_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o own_o son_n acts._n 4._o 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o any_o less_o than_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o satisfy_v thyself_o withal_o and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n jsa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o which_o water_n of_o life_n thy_o duty_n and_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v but_o menstruous_a rag_n jsa_n 64._o 6._o 3._o have_v a_o care_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o conviction_n thou_o do_v not_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o bottom_n thy_o peace_n upon_o it_o think_v thou_o be_v now_o well_o enough_o because_o thou_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o
poor_a sinner_n for_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v and_o do_v &_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o companion_n for_o demas_n yea_o for_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o all_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sound_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2_o 3._o but_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v then_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n as_o first_o if_o any_o doctrine_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o that_o telâ—_n thou_o except_o thou_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n moses_n christ._n then_o can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v do_v such_o and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o enâ—_n thou_o may_v present_v thyself_o the_o better_a before_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o 2._o if_o any_o come_v unto_o thou_o false_a and_o bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n though_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o wicked_a heart_n his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v devilish_a do_v not_o receive_v he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o but_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v in_o truth_n advance_v the_o blood_n righteousness_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o second_o come_v of_o that_o very_a man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o do_v press_v thou_o to_o believe_v on_o what_o he_o have_v do_v show_v thou_o thy_o lose_a condition_n without_o he_o and_o to_o own_o it_o as_o do_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a and_o withal_o do_v admonish_v thou_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o to_o receive_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n so_o real_o that_o thy_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n may_v burn_v in_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o and_o do_v also_o teach_v thou_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v and_o must_v constrain_v thou_o not_o to_o live_v to_o thyself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n if_o hiâ—_n conversation_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n a_o believe_a honest_a love_a self-denying_a counteous_a conversation_n he_o also_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a receive_v that_o doctrine_n *_o and_o receive_v it_o real_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n gal._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5_o act_n 13._o 38._o joh._n 1._o 19_o act_n 4._o 12._o act_n 10._o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o mar._n 13._o ult_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 7_o 8._o again_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v then_o beware_v of_o slight_v any_o know_a truth_n that_o thou_o find_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o honour_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v never_o so_o low_a joh._n 14._o 15._o 2._o have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o search_v they_o john_n 5._o 39_o and_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o for_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o scripture_n do_v also_o slight_v he_o of_o who_o they_o testify_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v give_v up_o many_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thyself_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v watch_v for_o thou_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o thou_o own_o heart_n also_o do_v labour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v jer._n 17._o 10._o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v wise_o pro._n 28._o 26._o i_o say_v therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o labour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o a_o further_a income_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o deceitfulness_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v harden_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v instruction_n or_o reap_v advantage_n by_o and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rather_o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v unto_o thy_o self_n as_o for_o thou_o in_o particular_a which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v also_o give_v thou_o some_o few_o consideration_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v commit_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o consider_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n free_o and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o rev._n 22._o 17._o isa._n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o 2._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 3._o consider_v if_o thou_o strive_v to_o go_v over_o any_o other_o way_n thou_o will_v be_v but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n joh._n 10._o 1._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o so_o continue_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o even_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 4._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o by_o persuade_v thou_o to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v allow_v of_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 5._o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o satan_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o if_o now_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v be_v either_o exceed_o wicked_a 13._o or_o a_o idle_a 7._o lukewarm_a hypocritical_a professor_n 19_o and_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o 22._o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o if_o now_o thou_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o judgement_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o what_o else_o thou_o shall_v practise_v hereafter_o especial_o for_o thy_o reject_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n now_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n &_o if_o he_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n luke_n 12._o 58_o 59_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v here_o be_v at_o this_o time_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n set_v before_o thou_o here_o be_v also_o the_o way_n to_o have_v
our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o â—_o and_o after_o man_n who_o goâ—_n have_v make_v upright_o have_v 〈◊〉_d transgression_n fall_v from_o thâ—_n state_n into_o which_o god_n at_o 〈◊〉_d place_v he_o and_o throwâ—_n himself_o into_o a_o miserable_a coâ—â—dition_n by_o his_o transgression_n then_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o love_n that_o which_o before_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v conclude_v upon_o and_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v forth_o that_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v eph._n 1_o 4._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o now_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o a_o lose_a creature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n gal._n 4._o 4._o it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o that_o generation_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v further_o accomplish_v in_o after_o generation_n 2._o another_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o noah_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o withal_o which_o ark_n do_v type_n out_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o those_o who_o he_o before_o have_v covenant_v for_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v before_o i_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n of_o gopher_n wood_n gen._n 6._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n come_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n 3._o god_n break_v out_o with_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o love_n to_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o abraham_n live_v gen._n 12._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v and_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v from_o thou_o shall_v christ_n come_v through_o in_o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v also_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n and_o through_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abraham_n see_v that_o which_o make_v he_o rejoice_v joh._n 8._o 56._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o generation_n than_o god_n do_v more_o glorious_o yet_o break_v forth_o with_o one_o type_n after_o another_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o lamb_n &_o goat_n also_o sacrifice_n of_o divers_a manner_n and_o of_o several_a thing_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o saviour_n more_o clear_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o decree_v determine_v to_o be_v send_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o type_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v when_o god_n have_v thus_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o after_o time_n present_o all_o that_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v now_o abraham_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o signify_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n which_o thing_n be_v promise_v abraham_n embrace_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o do_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o 2._o jacob_n also_o while_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v break_v forth_o with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n he_o be_v also_o put_v in_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v by_o this_o saviour_n 3._o david_n be_v in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o this_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o yeâ—_n the_o saviour_n be_v not_o come_v wâ—ich_a make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o longing_n after_o it_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 53._o 6._o and_o again_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 147._o the_o thing_n that_o david_n wait_v for_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n come_v though_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v promise_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o it_o be_v come_v that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o saviour_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o and_o again_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n psal._n 89._o 19_o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v whâ—_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v come_v of_o the_o father_n 4._o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v thus_o save_v his_o people_n yea_o he_o break_v forth_o with_o these_o word_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n isa._n 45._o 17._o he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a taste_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v aâ—_n though_o it_o have_v then_o be_v actual_o do_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremy_n this_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v in_o cap._n 23._o 5._o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o i_o will_v say_v god_n raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 6._o he_o be_v also_o to_o come_v in_o zacharies_n time_n zach._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n 7._o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n neither_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n near_o his_o come_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n meaning_n john_n the_o baptist_n isaiah_n 40_o v_o 3._o luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8._o old_a simeon_n do_v also_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n a_o long_a time_n luke_n 2._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n the_o same_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o read_v with_o understand_v a_o little_a far_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ._n that_o he_o shall_v nâ—t_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v feeâ—_n the_o *_o lord_n christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o brief_n show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o christ._n 2._o that_o this_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o signify_v out_o by_o many_o thing_n before_o he_o do_v come_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o expect_v before_o
blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o second_o see_v jesus_n christ_n â—he_v son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o that_o salvation_n come_v in_o alone_a by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o then_o how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o follow_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n though_o false_o when_o alas_o let_v they_o follow_v those_o conviction_n that_o do_v come_v from_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n set_v on_o work_n by_o it_o i_o say_v let_v they_o follow_v all_o the_o conviction_n that_o may_v be_v hint_v in_o upou_fw-mi their_o spirit_n from_o thaâ—_n law_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o 10._o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o kuowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o those_o fond_a hypocrite_n call_v quaker_n will_v do_v and_o again_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n iâ—_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o buâ—_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o benefit_n as_o birth_n righteousness_n death_n blood_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n with_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o i_o as_o i_o be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o again_o see_v god_n christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o ver_n 5._o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n yield_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v purge_v col._n 1._o 22._o i_o say_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n do_v bring_v in_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v save_v even_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n righteousness_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o deceive_v who_o own_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o be_v then_o without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o take_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n gal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 14._o i_o say_v they_o be_v wicked_o delude_v who_o own_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o in_o their_o own_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o that_o antichristian_a party_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o joh._n 4._o 3._o v_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o the_o enemy_n do_v most_o notable_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v other_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n take_v on_o he_o a_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o as_o very_o god_n and_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n do_v do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o impute_v his_o glorious_a righteousness_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v first_o he_o himself_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v when_o his_o disciple_n have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n luke_n 24_o 39_o 40._o now_o that_o in_o this_o flesh_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n consider_v second_o that_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o his_o own_o selâ—_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n see_v col._n 1._o 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v he_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v consider_v that_o forename_a scripture_n luke_n 24._o 39_o 40._o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o that_o he_o go_v away_o with_o the_o same_o body_n from_o they_o into_o heaven_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o bless_a they_o &_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o they_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n lu._n 24._o 50_o 51._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v we_o who_o be_v enthrall_v to_o the_o law_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o asmuch_o then_z aâ—â—h_n child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o christ_n also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d same_o wherefore_o that_o though_o death_n 〈…〉_z desirâ—y_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o time_n subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offerâ—es_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rome_n 4._o 25._o for_o he_o even_o that_o man_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o oâ—_n by_o that_o offering_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o christ_n except_o god_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o a_o christ._n for_o mâ—â—y_v say_v he_o shall_v â—ome_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o matth._n 24._o 5._o now_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o assiistance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n proceed_v and_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o his_o godhead_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o personal_a appear_v the_o second_o time_n which_o will_v be_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n coeternal_a and_o also_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o world_n be_v make_v 3._o that_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o that_o be_v or_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o
spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o my_o conscience_n answ._n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v only_o convince_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o of_o swear_v lie_a steal_v murder_a adultery_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v it_o do_v only_o make_v manifest_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o horrible_a curse_n 10_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o but_o it_o give_v thou_o no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o complete_o and_o continual_o which_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thoâ—_n will_v be_v save_v thereby_o now_o thy_o own_o strength_n be_v insufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v lose_v it_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n find_v thou_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o give_v thou_o no_o power_n to_o come_v whole_o out_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o show_v thou_o thy_o right_a saviour_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o they_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o command_v thou_o upon_o paiâ—_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n but_o whâ—t_o be_v against_o the_o law_n for_o all_o thy_o conviction_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n thou_o may_v be_v but_o a_o naturalâ—man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o so_o undeâ—â—he_a curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o objection_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o only_o convince_v of_o my_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o some_o power_n against_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o do_v in_o some_o considerable_a measure_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n this_o thou_o may_v have_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o think_v perfect_o as_o those_o blind_a pharisee_n call_v quaker_n do_v think_v that_o they_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v consider_v that_o place_n in_o rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a concern_v the_o gentile_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o work_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 19_o which_o as_o the_o quaker_n say_v do_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o of_o no_o other_o than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o one_o light_n or_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o thy_o conviction_n be_v not_o other_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n though_o thy_o obedience_n be_v the_o strict_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o man_n except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 36._o whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o but_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o how_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o set_v home_o the_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v direct_o to_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v set_v home_o the_o law_n effectual_o then_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v thou_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n for_o first_o it_o show_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthy-rag_n isa._n 64._o 6._o thou_o see_v all_o thy_o pray_n meditation_n hear_v read_v almsdeed_n fast_v reformation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v a_o unbeliever_n deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o trust_v to_o it_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n thou_o even_o loathe_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a both_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o thy_o own_o 8._o thou_o count_v thy_o own_o performance_n when_o at_o best_o and_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n a_o bed_n too_o short_a to_o stretch_v thyself_o upon_o and_o a_o cover_v 109_o narrow_a to_o wrap_v thyself_o in_o isa._n 28._o 20._o and_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v not_o overly_o or_o slight_o and_o as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o realy_a and_o serious_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o stick_v close_o unto_o thou_o second_o it_o show_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n because_o oâ—_n unbelief_n according_a to_o that_o 16._o of_o john_n v._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v be_v convince_v aright_o by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n it_o show_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n though_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o willing_o yea_o though_o thou_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o believe_v 29._o thou_o can_v not_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 12._o thou_o will_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n also_o it_o show_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sinner_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o clo_o th_v with_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sir_n and_o of_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v fulfil_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o run_v to_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n set_v eth_z home_n the_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o although_o the_o law_n curse_v &_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o power_n either_o to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o give_v that_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v â—oly_a and_o the_o commandment_n haul_v and_o just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o last_o it_o also_o convince_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o viz._n the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o of_o judgement_n too_o 25._o then_o do_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o that_o very_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o even_o â—hat_n same_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n 11_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o from_o his_o disciple_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 31_o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o now_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v save_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v such_o a_o endless_a desire_n after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v
or_o conâ—ent_v with_o any_o thing_n below_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n withal_o even_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v without_o the_o gate_n 14._o heb._n 13._o 12._o also_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o thou_o do_v see_v by_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v impute_v unto_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o thou_o have_v power_n over_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n till_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o thou_o will_v never_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v enough_o faith_n no_o thou_o will_v be_v often_o cry_v out_o lord_n give_v i_o more_o precious_a faith_n 7._o lord_n more_o faith_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n 5._o more_o faith_n in_o thy_o blood_n and_o death_n more_o faith_n in_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o lord_n 25._o more_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n in_o thy_o humane_a natâ—r_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o then_o o_o poor_a soul_n if_o thou_o come_v but_o hither_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o itch_a ear_n after_o another_o gospel_n nay_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o a_o preshyter_n or_o anabapâ—â—st_n or_o independent_a or_o ranter_n 8._o or_o quâ—ker_n or_o papist_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v anyother_n gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o and_o again_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o show_v you_o first_o how_o christ_n 20._o as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n second_o what_o this_o light_n will_v do_v viâ—â—_n show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v three_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n four_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o their_o several_a effect_n as_o first_o the_o first_o light_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o none_o other_o than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v the_o soul_n a_o saviour_n or_o deliver_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o it_o do_v curse_v it_o 44._o but_o i_o show_v you_o 24_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o work_n effectual_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o also_o show_v they_o their_o lose_a condition_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o righteousness_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n 17._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o conviction_n 9_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o thing_n to_o this_o thing_n already_o namely_o concern_v our_o lord_n the_o saviour_n yet_o again_o in_o few_o word_n through_o grace_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o see_v isa._n 45_o 15._o where_o you_o have_v these_o word_n very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o you_o have_v these_o word_n who_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v not_o â—_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o who_o be_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o also_o in_o isa._n 54._o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v read_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o that_o chapter_n i_o can_v abundant_o multiply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o mâ—nd_v you_o of_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o the_o first_o be_v in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o act_n 20_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o you_o will_v say_v 20._o how_o be_v god_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n object_n see_v his_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n habak_v 1._o 13._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v actual_o wrought_v out_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n which_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n 5_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v or_o be_v 3_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 13._o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o from_o whence_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o wrought_v out_o then_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o his_o love_n into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o which_o say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o complete_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4_o this_o righteousness_n which_o this_o christ_n do_v accomplish_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 22._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v my_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o it_o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 27._o have_v put_v on_o châ—ist_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o you_o this_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n col_n 2._o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o say_v for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v so_o hard_o press_v after_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o saying_n doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n which_o lord_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor_n 2._o 8._o for_o who_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o i_o be_v blameless_a 6_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v on_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 22._o which_o be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n v_o 24_o 25._o hold_v forth_o as_o much_o where_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n now_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v it_o mind_n the_o 26._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o
week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n where_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n to_o intimate_v to_o uâ—_n the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o disease_n who_o do_v also_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o do_v rise_v again_o yea_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o do_v work_v such_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n on_o mary_n he_o appear_v to_o her_o first_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o look_n into_o mark_n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o they_o viz_o the_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o see_v their_o lord_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o they_o think_v get_v away_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o they_o look_v that_o be_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o what_o scripture_n can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o here_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a jesus_n he_o speak_v of_o yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o you_o mean_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v you_o not_o why_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o do_v yâ—u_n speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n yea_o sure_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o this_o scripture_n or_o testimony_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o again_o the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o mat._n 28._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o before_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v jesus_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o grave_a fear_n god_n if_o they_o will_v for_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n who_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o can_v in_o be_v body_n here_o and_o rise_v too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o come_v see_v where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o â—e_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yea_o say_v the_o angel_n loe_o it_o be_v that_o have_v tell_v you_o see_v how_o plain_o this_o scripture_n also_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n here_o say_v the_o angel_n you_o seek_v a_o saviour_n and_o none_o will_v content_v you_o but_o he_o even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v well_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o here_o why_o where_o be_v he_o then_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o look_v for_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v v_o 5._o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o why_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o there_o to_o find_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o in_o brief_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o their_o eye_n daâ—le_a and_o they_o may_v think_v they_o do_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n answ._n well_o because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n though_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v may_v be_v enough_o through_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v yet_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o some_o more_o of_o those_o infallible_a proof_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 1._o 3._o to_o prove_v the_o point_n yet_o more_o clear_a and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o do_v but_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a disciple_n john_n 20_o v_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 23._o ver_fw-la christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o again_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o but_o thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o another_o time_n jesus_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n again_o and_o then_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o â—ord_n have_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o thomas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v v_o 27._o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v weak_a come_v thomas_n thou_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truch_n of_o my_o resurrection_n very_o much_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o thou_o do_v feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o do_v thrust_v thy_o hand_n into_o my_o side_n come_v thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o nail_n drive_v through_o they_o and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o my_o side_n and_o feel_v if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o very_a hole_n in_o it_o still_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o spear_n that_o the_o soldier_n do_v thrust_v into_o it_o and_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n but_o believe_v that_o my_o resurrection_n be_v a_o glorious_a truth_n another_o in_o fallible_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o luke_n 24._o from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n in_o v_o 36_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n even_o while_o they_o be_v talk_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v â—eet_v a_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o a_o spirit_n do_v you_o think_v your_o eye_n dazzle_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n look_v well_o upon_o i_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o the_o hole_n in_o they_o and_o likewise_o my_o foot_n and_o the_o hole_n in_o they_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o ther._n do_v your_o heart_n fail_v you_o then_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o with_o your_o hand_n yea_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o
bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o show_v they_o his_o handâ—_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v my_o disciple_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o i_o do_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o affright_v but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o well_o they_o can_v nâ—t_o believe_v as_o yet_o but_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o wonder_v he_o do_v give_v they_o another_o infallible_a proof_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n v_o 41._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v come_v my_o disciple_n i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o full_a of_o unbelief_n if_o you_o have_v here_o any_o meat_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o eat_v before_o you_o all_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o again_o v_o 42._o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o another_o infallible_a proof_n against_o their_o doubt_n say_v my_o disciple_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o discourse_n you_o 21._o and_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v crucify_v how_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o another_o infallible_a proof_n be_v that_o appearance_n of_o he_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o dinner_n and_o wrought_v a_o notable_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v there_o with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n namely_o 4._o the_o catch_n of_o 153._o great_a fish_n and_o yet_o their_o net_n break_v not_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o creature_n beside_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o his_o preach_n to_o they_o act_v 1._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o the_o lead_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n on_o earth_n 40_o day_n which_o be_v almost_o six_o week_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o touch_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o act_n 10._o 40_o 41._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v â—im_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v â—y_a the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n wâ—â—h_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o act_v 4._o 10._o and_o act_v 13._o 29._o 30_o 31._o the_o word_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o 〈…〉_z the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 8._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o dâ—yes_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o very_a man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o his_o very_a body_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o though_o this_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o those_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o this_o generation_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v true_a to_o their_o cost_n who_o reâ—ect_v it_o as_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v second_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v see_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o whereore_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o also_o ascend_v again_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n again_o 17._o read_v joh._n 20._o 17._o where_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v with_o this_o my_o body_n wherewith_o i_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o â—ell_v they_o mean_v his_o disciple_n that_o i_o do_v ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n object_n but_o in_o that_o place_n may_z some_z say_v ephes._n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v now_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a nature_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n than_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answ._n first_o for_o answer_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o word_n 2._o or_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v when_o that_o time_n that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v on_o be_v come_v 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n which_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 7._o 5._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o now_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n â—o_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o i_o pray_v turn_n to_o act._n 1._o 11._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o very_a man_n that_o be_v crucify_v if_o you_o compare_v v_o 3_o with_o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o v_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v that_o be_v while_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n as_o in_o v_o 11._o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o which_o heaven_n be_v not_o within_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v look_v towards_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n without_o they_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o not_o in_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v that_o be_v the_o two_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o again_o they_o do_v not_o look_v within_o they_o but_o stand_v gaze_v or_o look_v after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o cloud_n v_o 9_o but_o why_o say_v the_o angel_n do_v you_o stand_v gaze_v so_o much_o into_o heaven_n your_o master_n will_v come_v again_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n 3._o for_o this_o same_o jesus_n namely_o which_o be_v crucify_a which_o rise_v again_o and_o haâ—h_v be_v with_o you_o these_o 40_o day_n which_o also_o you_o see_v go_v into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v namely_o in_o a_o cloud_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v not_o lose_v his_o body_n before_o he_o come_v again_o no_o say_v the_o angel_n hâ—_n shall_v so_o come_v that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o body_n or_o else_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o body_n before_o he_o come_v again_o for_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o that_o body_n but_o thâ—t_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v he_o that_o
the_o lord_n of_o that_o of_o these_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v they_o asunder_o &_o appoint_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashin_n of_o tooth_n 5._o then_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n sure_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o watchful_a posture_n mark_v 13._o 37._o watch_z therefore_o over_o your_o own_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkeness_n and_o the_o care_n â—f_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o dwelleâ—s_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o watch_v over_o the_o devil_n temptation_n oh_o have_v a_o care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eye_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o minister_n try_v all_o way_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v deceive_v you_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o entice_a carriage_n with_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n watch_v i_o say_v over_o the_o devil_n touch_v doctrine_n for_o he_o labour_v as_o much_o this_o way_n as_o any_o way_n for_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o lay_v a_o rot_a foundation_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o you_o live_v as_o godly_a in_o your_o conceit_n as_o you_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n in_o that_o 24_o of_o mâ—â—_n when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n he_o break_v forth_o with_o a_o warn_a word_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o very_a first_o word_n that_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o his_o disciple_n put_v to_o he_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o say_v again_o for_o there_o shall_v come_v or_o arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 3._o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o make_v you_o not_o slight_v any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v quick_o make_v way_n for_o another_o temptation_n 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o also_o have_v not_o your_o lamp_n to_o trim_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v if_o you_o have_v you_o many_o paradventure_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o jo._n 2_o last_v ver_fw-la therefore_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o devil_n may_v deceive_v yea_o do_v deceive_v a_o profess_v people_n many_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v deceive_v a_o profess_v generation_n he_o must_v come_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o under_o the_o name_n christ_n second_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o outward_a holiness_n gal._n 6._o 12._o three_o he_o must_v come_v with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n rom._n 16._o 18._o now_o though_o he_o come_v to_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n theive_v liar_n murderer_n and_o covetous_a person_n in_o his_o black_a colour_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o deceive_v a_o profess_v 14._o party_n he_o must_v appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o soul_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o in_o these_o his_o appearance_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n only_o and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v though_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v ear_n to_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v unstable_a as_o peter_n say_v do_v fall_n into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wre_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o a_o word_n you_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n blood_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o you_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_v i_o say_v to_o you_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o your_o lord_n jesus_n who_o so_o have_v â—ares_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v matth._n 13._o 43._o now_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o hold_v forth_o again_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o follow_v qu._n see_v there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 24._o 5_o 23._o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v save_v we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o miss_v of_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v joh._n 14._o 6._o act_n 4._o 12._o how_o therefore_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o answ._n indeed_o to_o know_v christ_n god_n christ_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luke_n 10._o 42._o without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v avail_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n christ_n be_v and_o second_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o first_o god_n châ—ist_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 9_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n see_v heb._n 1._o 8._o joh._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 9_o 5._o joh._n 20._o 28._o but_o second_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n see_v again_o isa._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 1._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o heb._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o luke_n 24._o 39_o where_o christ_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v â—e_n have_v and_o he_o do_v often_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o mat._n 16._o 13._o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o as_o very_o god_n qâ—_n but_o why_o be_v he_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n answ._n he_o be_v true_a man_n because_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o justice_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 5._o 21._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n
come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o where_o that_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n be_v mention_v he_o say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o again_o god_n do_v prepare_v this_o body_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o in_o this_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o this_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n that_o be_v transgress_v against_o and_o justice_n require_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v infinite_a that_o must_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n oâ—_n else_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o it_o write_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o what_o they_o be_v redeem_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28_o see_v 1_o joh_n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o say_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o râ—m_fw-la 9_o 5._o 1_o jâ—h_o 5._o 20._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v enable_v he_o to_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o that_o sin_n curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o and_o to_o overcome_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o qâ—_n how_o do_v this_o christ_n bring_v in_o redemption_n for_o man_n ans._n why_o first_o man_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o man_n do_v fulfil_v it_o again_o and_o become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o man_n be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n christ_n do_v overcome_v he_o again_o 12_o luke_n 4._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o that_o for_o we_o 3._o man_n do_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o man_n have_v obtain_v it_o again_o 4._o man_n by_o sin_n lose_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o this_o man_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v it_o again_o for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 5._o man_n by_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v destroy_v it_o again_o heb._n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o hos._n 13_o 14._o and_o bring_v in_o life_n and_o immortality_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 15._o q._n but_o how_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o this_o man_n obedience_n ans._n all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o 6_o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n so_o much_o seek_v after_o when_o he_o say_v yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n 〈◊〉_d do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o v._n 8_o 9_o q._n how_o do_v man_n come_v by_o this_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n ans._n by_o faith_n man_n lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v as_o also_o faith_n the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o 1._o that_o be_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v that_o which_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v a_o do_v and_o own_v it_o as_o his_o own_o q._n what_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o justify_v the_o sinner_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o gift_n 8_o fruit_n 22._o on_o work_n 21._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v enable_v under_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o wretched_a estate_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o birth_n righteousness_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v to_o apply_v all_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o merit_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v or_o be_v a_o do_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o its_o own_o self_n in_o particular_a gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 24._o 25._o as_o if_o itself_o have_v real_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v â—hat_n the_o soul_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o justification_n but_o it_o do_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o and_o god_n find_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v justify_v it_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 38_o 39_o q._n well_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ans._n no_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o and_o jesus_n himself_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh_n 14._o 6._o q._n and_o where_o be_v this_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o a._n he_o ascend_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o q._n what_o do_v he_o there_o ans._n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o be_v do_v now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o save_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o spill_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v god_n righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 36._o q._n but_o do_v this_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o you_o do_v seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o by_o these_o your_o expressiâ—ns_n a._n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o it_o q._n do_v you_o believe_v it_o ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v enable_v i_o so_o to_o do_v qu._n and_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o q._n how_o
answ._n first_o from_o that_o scripture_n in_o luke_n 24._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o christ_n himself_o after_o â—he_n be_v crucify_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o have_v see_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o do_v not_o think_v you_o see_v a_o spirit_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v this_o he_o speak_v after_o he_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23._o 33._o and_o bury_v v_o 53._o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 24._o 6_o 7._o many_o other_o scripture_n can_v i_o give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o as_o act_n 10._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o act_v 13._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o only_o read_v act_n 2._o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n say_v he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n mark_v it_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v no_o corruption_n v_o 31._o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o his_o flesh_n have_v see_v corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o very_a man_n that_o very_a body_n for_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v no_o corruption_n q._n why_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o very_a body_n answ._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n 2._o because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 24._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o very_a curse_n even_o from_o under_o death_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v sin_n hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o they_o and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v not_o redemption_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psal._n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thâ—e_n act_v 13_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o it_o be_v this_o namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o do_v give_v we_o ground_n of_o hope_n as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o &_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a 3._o because_o god_n intend_v to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v many_o a_o year_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o viâ—â—_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o q._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o our_o body_n that_o we_o do_v carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rot_a shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o those_o grave_n into_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ._n flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v more_o way_n than_o one_o 50._o as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v gal._n 3._o v._n 2._o &_o 3._o with_o v._n 10_o 11._o 12._o again_o sometime_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 5._o and_o sometime_o be_v be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n *_o as_o subject_a to_o distemper_n to_o pain_n sickness_n corruption_n to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n *_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o sin_n with_o any_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o read_v with_o understand_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o say_v he_o in_o ver_fw-la 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n mark_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o though_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorrution_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n john_n 5._o 28._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o and_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rev._n 12._o 1â—_n 13._o see_v also_o that_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 21_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o wait_v for_o christ_n the_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v why_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n mark_v it_o it_o must_v be_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o must_v be_v change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o the_o very_a same_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o must_v be_v change_v and_o it_o the_o very_a same_o it_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o q._n but_o do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v certain_a methinks_v the_o scripture_n seem_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o yet_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n a._n true_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o seem_o but_o they_o do_v most_o real_o and_o plain_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v it_o and_o it_o alone_o that_o can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o now_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v these_o thing_n thou_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n q._n but_o there_o
tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o heb._n 1._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o that_o be_v god_n heb._n 1._o 8._o also_o himself_n likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o must_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n so_o he_o become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n compare_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o heb._n together_o and_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a truth_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o â—_o 8._o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o revel_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o rev._n 2._o 8._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o now_o after_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n have_v wrought_v out_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n heb._n 9_o 14._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o i_o say_v after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v thus_o complete_o wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a sinner_n act_n 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o gospel_n be_v this_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n when_o they_o hearâ—_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—_n spirit_n of_o christ_n fall_v upâ—â—_n they_o act_v 10._o 44._o compareâ—_n with_o act_n 13._o 48._o which_o diâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lay_v up_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o joh._n 16._o 13._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 14._o this_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v a_o glorious_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o col._n 1._o 27._o 14._o and_o that_o will_v be_v see_v clear_o if_o we_o true_o compare_v it_o with_o eph._n 1._o 13_o 4._o before_o cite_v now_o this_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o this_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n but_o do_v live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v reprobate_n rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n â—_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o answer_v answer_n that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o earnest_n or_o hope_v of_o that_o inheritance_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o purchase_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n be_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o poor_a sinner_n heb._n 9_o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n again_o gal._n 5._o 5._o for_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n say_v to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o glory_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o which_o hope_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o hope_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o believer_n hope_n be_v this_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o glory_n to_o come_v who_o have_v already_o a_o earnest_n thereof_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o earnest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o but_o now_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v all_o man_n have_v not_o judas_n 19_o eph._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 9_o jo._n 14._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o what_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o say_v follow_v the_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v the_o conscience_n *_o that_o convince_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v clear_o if_o you_o mind_v that_o scripture_n jo._n 8._o 9_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o jo._n 5._o 38_o 43._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n low_a go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o least_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o render_v the_o scripture_n also_o odious_a and_o low_a tell_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n within_o which_o christ_n never_o teach_v nor_o yet_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o isa._n 8._o 20._o compare_v with_o jo._n 5._o 39_o which_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6_o 17._o which_o weapon_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o hold_v up_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n withal_o mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 12._o but_o this_o design_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o devil_n carry_v on_o by_o pretend_v to_o show_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o be_v but_o wise_a and_o follow_v what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o this_o cunning_a hunter_n i_o shall_v lay_v thou_o down_o some_o few_o direction_n which_o if_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o other_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v use_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o what_o i_o have_v say_v destr_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n john_n bunyan_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o several_a judgement_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o of_o those_o many_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v soul_n may_v not_o be_v so_o horrible_o delude_v by_o those_o several_a corrupt_a principle_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n concern_v he_o now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o only_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o expect_v by_o their_o child_n but_o before_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v god_n fore-ordaining_a and_o purpose_v that_o a_o christ_n the_o saviour_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o god_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v rom._n 4._o 17._o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v break_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o throw_v himself_o under_o eternal_a destruction_n do_v in_o his_o own_o purpose_n fore-ordain_a such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o by_o a_o saviour_n eph._n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o mean_v the_o saviour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v god_n see_v that_o we_o will_v transgress_v and_o break_v his_o commandment_n do_v before_o choose_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v fall_v and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v afterward_o purchase_v they_o actual_o though_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o the_o world_n be_v rev._n 13._o 8._o i_o say_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o conclusion_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o also_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o for_o sinner_n say_v of_o he_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o you_o who_o by_o â—â—m_fw-la do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n have_v thus_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o by_o transgression_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o do_v with_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o his_o love_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o bargain_n that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o company_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n as_o have_v by_o transgression_n fall_v from_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n into_o those_o wicked_a invention_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v seek_v out_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o the_o agreement_n also_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v be_v make_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o none_o but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v none_o with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o in_o prov._n 8._o from_o v_o 22._o to_o v_o 31._o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n this_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n have_v these_o condition_n in_o it_o first_o that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n or_o agreement_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5._o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o i_o be_v to_o take_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o it_o i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n v_o 7._o 2._o the_o saviour_n be_v to_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v sinner_n withal_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25._o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n shall_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n 2._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 3._o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v thâ—â—_n everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o spill_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o people_n what_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o he_o and_o the_o saviour_n have_v make_v even_o before_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o seal_v actual_o see_v for_o this_o zach._n 9_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n v._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o mean_v the_o saviour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o who_o covenant_n be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n i_o meaning_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o see_v the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v make_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v accomplish_v in_o my_o account_n as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o do_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o i_o and_o thou_o i_o have_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n that_o be_v on_o my_o part_n send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o my_o law_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n see_v thou_o also_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v in_o my_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o thy_o part_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o agreement_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o john_n 17._o â—_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o for_o thâ—se_a thâ—_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o i_o coâ—venanted_v with_o thou_o for_o thiâ—_n they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v thâ—_n i_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o coâ—â—ditions_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v zach._n 9_o and_o again_o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n beâ—â—â—_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thâ—_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o 2._o withâ—â—_n blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n noâ—_n see_v this_o be_v thus_o conclude_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o poor_a sinner_n after_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v make_v by_o they_o aâ—_n after_o they_o have_v say_v let_v â—_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o imâ—â—â—_n after_o
time_n mat._n 16._o 3._o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o forerunner_n of_o my_o come_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o time_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v accomplish_v also_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v you_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophâ—t_n jâ—nabâ—_n o_o you_o hypocritical_a generation_n ver_fw-la 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prâ—ve_v that_o jesus_n be_v â—he_n chriâ—_n be_v this_o by_o his_o power_n the_o blind_a â—ee_n the_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v tâ—e_v day_n heir_n the_o dâ—mbe_n speak_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o devil_n be_v disâ—oâ—fesled_v in_o esâ—â—_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v thus_o prophesy_v of_o he_o behâ—ld_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o a_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o save_v you_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o he_o be_v come_v why_o thâ—n_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o â—oâ—gue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n ver_n 5._o 6._o now_o which_o john_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o jesus_n send_v he_o this_o very_a answer_n go_v and_o tell_v john_n say_v he_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blâ—nd_n receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o mat_n 1â—_n 3_o 4._o 5._o another_o argument_n that_o do_v prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v this_o namely_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o though_o he_o wait_v long_o for_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o see_v that_o sweet_a bâ—be_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 2._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o prophetess_n anna_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v see_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o argument_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n he_o even_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jonah_n 1._o 17._o and_o jesus_n make_v this_o very_a thing_n a_o argument_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n where_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o the_o saviour_n &_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n for_o as_o jonah_n waâ—_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 12._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v accomplish_v where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n slay_v jesus_n and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n act._n 10._o 39_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n mat._n 27._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n &_o show_v he_o open_o act_v 10._o 40._o another_o scripture_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v which_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o type_v out_o by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n nor_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o exod._n 12._o 46._o numb_a 9_o 12._o which_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n joh._n 19_o 31_o 32._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v ver_fw-la 36._o another_o scripture_n demonstration_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v fulâ—â—_n the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n psal._n 22._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lotâ—_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vestiâ—â—_n they_o do_v casâ—_n lot_n john_n 19_o 23_o 24._o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n how_o horrible_o be_v those_o deceive_v who_o look_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n save_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o type_n of_o something_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n most_o lively_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o body_n afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n type_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v than_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o that_o common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o exod._n 20._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n though_o that_o law_n as_o hand_v out_o by_o christ_n still_o remain_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v bâ—und_v to_o keep_v for_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o christ_n jesus_n have_v obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o also_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v impute_v this_o righteousness_n to_o poor_a man_n have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n gal._n 4._o 4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n virgin_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v make_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o his_o obedience_n yea_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v do_v complete_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v all_o eternal_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o his_o
transgression_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 4._o that_o very_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o joseph_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o in_o that_o very_a body_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o first_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o to_o receive_v his_o saint_n to_o himself_o 3._o to_o pass_v eternal_a condemnation_n on_o his_o enemy_n these_o thing_n in_o brief_a i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v i_o and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o by_o several_a argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o clear_o 1._o then_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n testify_v these_o thing_n plain_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o place_n more_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o as_o first_o mind_n that_o in_o prov._n 8._o v_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prov._n above_o mention_v you_o shall_v find_v these_o expression_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o tho_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n when_o hâ—_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v â—his_fw-la commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o you_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n as_o also_o in_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v very_a god_n say_v he_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o matth._n 3._o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 8._o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n again_o in_o john_n 17_o 5._o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n for_o it_o say_v and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v again_o he_o himself_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o in_o phil._n 2._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o â—o_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v mâ—de_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n also_o rev._n 2._o 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o quote_v some_o few_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o first_o see_v zach._n 13._o 7._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v call_v that_o man_n his_o fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n again_o in_o maâ—_n 3._o 17._o he_o call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beleved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n advance_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v in_o this_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n ver._n 5._o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o sâ—â—h_v ver_fw-la 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n iâ—_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o far_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o 1._o that_o they_o obey_v he_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v rev._n 21._o 9_o with_o rev_n 22._o 6._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n we_o find_v that_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o john_n he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o 22_o cap._n ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n you_o may_v see_v who_o this_o lord_n god_n be_v he_o say_v there_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o *_o ay_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n as_o well_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n i_o say_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o they_o do_v obey_v god_n only_o second_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v he_o but_o worship_v he_o also_o yea_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v heb._n 1._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v wriâ—ten_v when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o i_z e_z god_n say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o mary_n now_o the_o angel_n themselves_o command_v that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o when_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n now_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n they_o shall_v overthrow_v themselves_o in_o commâ—â—ding_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n touch_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o very_a anâ—_n true_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o now_o follow_v david_n hiâ—_n testimony_n among_o other_o of_o thâ—_n saint_n who_o witness_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o psa._n 110._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n also_o isaiah_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n
two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o commit_v none_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n joh._n 11._o 50._o as_o the_o high_a pie_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o man_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n dan_n 9_o 24_o which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n mat._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o messiah_n this_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o son_n of_o god_n this_o tree_n god_n do_v not_o die_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v neither_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o second_o this_o messiah_n this_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o god_n this_o true_a god_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o child_n have_v commit_v according_a to_o that_o say_n herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 16._o also_o in_o act_n 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o say_v 10_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 24_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n which_o tree_n be_v the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 3._o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a god_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a col_n 1._o be_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o 19_o 22._o ver_fw-la for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v â—e_n reconcile_v but_o how_o why_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o actual_a obedience_n on_o earth_n 30._o do_v in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o godhead_n stand_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o which_o be_v due_a to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o that_o willing_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o â—or_a christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o â—_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n 26._o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 10_o that_o be_v let_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o show_v you_o â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v very_a god_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n 22._o and_o how_o 4._o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o how_o namely_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o with_o his_o own_o life_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 10._o 8._o we_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n willing_a touch_v his_o burial_n resurrection_n ascenâ—on_n intercession_n second_o come_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n his_o burial_n prove_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o place_n matt._n 27._o v._n 57_o and_o so_o forward_o after_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v crucify_v a_o while_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n dead_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n go_v in_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v consent_v thereto_o and_o joseph_n take_v the_o bodâ—_n of_o jesus_n &_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o lay_v it_o viz._n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o own_o tomb_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v matth._n 27._o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o also_o in_o luke_n 24_o 51_o 52_o 53_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v so_o much_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n diâ—d_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v again_o in_o actsâ—3_n â—3_z 29._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n call_v jesus_n châ—ist_v do_v rise_v again_o that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o they_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n by_o christ_n own_o word_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o consider_v psal._n 16._o v_o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v in_o acts._n 2._o from_o v._n 2d_o to_o 32._o also_o isa._n 26._o 19_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thy_o dead_a meh_fw-it shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v see_v also_o john_n 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o he_o call_v her_o mary_n and_o she_o call_v he_o master_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o she_o know_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n see_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o again_o another_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o luke_n 24._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n think_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n find_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n roll_v away_o and_o when_o they_o wenâ—_n in_o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o at_o this_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v v_o 4._o but_o as_o two_o of_o they_o go_v up_o to_o emmaus_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o jesus_n jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o v_o 15._o another_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o mark_n 16._o v_o 9_o which_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o
go_v or_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o you_o compare_v luke_n 2d_o v_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o with_o the_o 50._o and_o 5â—_n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n you_o may_v clear_o find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o must_v come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v which_o to_o i_o say_v you_o imply_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v answ._n for_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v another_o that_o ascend_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o same_o christ_n also_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v ascend_v up_o thither_o again_o only_o he_o descend_v without_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o virgin_n and_o though_o he_o descend_v without_o a_o body_n yet_o he_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o descend_v without_o a_o body_n the_o same_o do_v ascend_v again_o with_o a_o body_n even_o that_o very_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 31._o see_v luke_n 24._o from_o 39_o to_o the_o 51._o verse_n now_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v warrantable_a for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v they_o â—_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o soul_n may_v be_v the_o beâ—ter_n infâ—rmed_v the_o similitude_n be_v this_o suppose_v there_o come_v into_o thy_o house_n a_o man_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o clothing_n though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n again_o well_o clothe_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o clothing_n be_v the_o same_o man_n also_o that_o goâ—s_v out_o of_o thy_o house_n though_o very_o well_o clothe_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n â—_o spirit_n mat._n 1â—_n 18._o but_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n compare_v luke_n 24._o 39_o with_o act._n 1._o 11._o and_o act._n 2._o 30_o 31._o now_o also_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o he_o do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o from_o they_o joh._n 14._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 7._o yea_o 19_o say_v he_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v after_o a_o long_a time_n come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v whither_o i_o be_o go_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o now_o i_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o go_v from_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v perform_v which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o assert_v which_o go_v of_o he_o be_v his_o go_v into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o second_o consider_v that_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luke_n 24._o 49._o 50_o 51._o which_o promise_n be_v the_o shed_v forth_o in_o a_o abundant_a manner_n the_o bless_a holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o see_v act._n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v fâ—rth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hearâ—_n for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n three_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n heb._n 8._o 4._o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o glorious_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 24._o in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o man_n v_o 25._o four_o if_o he_o be_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v false_a yea_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o act._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o to_o think_v be_v damnable_a infidelity_n in_o any_o man_n five_o 9_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o oâ—_n heaven_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v 22._o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 24._o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n six_o consider_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o that_o man_n be_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n than_o thou_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n angel_n christ_n god_n and_o all_o be_v liar_n who_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o glorious_a truth_n isa._n 26._o 19_o act_n 10._o 2._o v_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o 13._o v_o 30_o 34_o 36_o 37_o 38._o acâ—sâ—_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o â—e_v the_o dead_a rise_v not_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 15_o 20_o 21._o second_o low_a now_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n my_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v above_o the_o low_a heaven_n for_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o appear_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n there_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o metaphorical_o and_o sometime_o proper_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o second_o proper_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o material_a heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v as_o in_o genesis_n 1._o five_o 8_o 14_o 15_o 16_o compare_v together_o above_o which_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v ascend_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a 3._o and_o first_o that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o this_o 7._o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v go_v 11._o he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o a_o heaven_n within_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o humane_a nature_n if_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v into_o that_o heaven_n without_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n gen._n 1._o 8_o 5_o 16._o 2._o consider_v he_o be_v catch_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n yea_o and_o be_v catch_v upward_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o carry_v away_o into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o his_o disciple_n stand_v gaze_v or_o look_v up_o after_o he_o into_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o above_o the_o cloud_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o look_v upward_o after_o the_o cloud_n that_o do_v take_v he_o away_o 2._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n 3._o he_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 4._o and_o so_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n 14._o where_o god_n be_v in_o his_o special_a presence_n but_o further_a 3._o consider_v that_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n in_o
the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o now_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o that_o heaven_n within_o they_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o they_o from_o he_o touch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v ascend_v must_v needs_o be_v without_o above_o the_o cloud_n 4_o consider_v that_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o act_n 3._o 21._o into_o which_o heaven_n he_o have_v be_v ascend_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n by_o computation_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n that_o do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n half_o so_o long_o before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n so_o that_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v scend_v be_v not_o within_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o above_o the_o cloud_n but_o 5._o consider_v that_o he_o that_o ascend_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o a_o spirit_n only_o for_o handle_v i_o and_o sâ—e_v say_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o 50_o 51._o verse_n now_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o they_o call_v heaven_n that_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v a_o man_n of_o some_o four_o or_o five_o foot_n long_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n beside_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o heaven_n without_o which_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n 6._o consider_v that_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v ascend_v must_v not_o contain_v he_o alwaâ—es_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o descend_v from_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o his_o descend_v from_o that_o heaven_n be_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o take_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o heaven_n within_o thou_o into_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v ascend_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o heaven_n without_o which_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n 1._o if_o thou_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o be_v ascend_v even_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v 22._o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o all_o the_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v in_o their_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o now_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n pâ—il_fw-la 1._o 23._o mean_v the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o die_a and_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v the_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 25_o and_o 26_o verse_n together_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o bâ—dy_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o for_o whilst_o at_o homâ—_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o that_o heaven_n into_o 5_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v 7._o be_v not_o into_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o but_o into_o heaven_n without_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o this_o david_n do_v propheâ—ie_a of_o psal._n 47._o 5._o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n now_o christ_n as_o god_n mere_o can_v not_o go_v up_o be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o but_o as_o god_n man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v up_o as_o will_v clear_o appear_v epes_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n 8._o when_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v his_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v meet_v one_o another_o just_a in_o the_o air_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16_o 17._o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o then_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n pray_v mark_v here_o a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o heaven_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n without_o above_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v meet_v the_o second_o time_n together_o the_o one_o ascend_v and_o the_o other_o descend_v the_o one_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n towards_o heaven_n the_o other_o descend_v from_o heaven_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o meet_v one_o another_o just_a in_o the_o air_n 20._o that_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o 10._o the_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o heaven_n without_o above_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n without_o above_o the_o cloud_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 21_o &_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o though_o some_o have_v mock_v at_o it_o and_o other_o have_v call_v it_o juggle_v who_o name_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o mâ—ntion_v only_o i_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o intercession_n i_o shall_v quote_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o and_o first_o of_o all_o see_v psal._n 16._o 4._o where_o david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n say_v their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o husten_v after_o another_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o heb._n 8._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n mean_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o a_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o here_o yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o 8._o to_o the_o heb._n make_v mention_v of_o before_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n compare_v with_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o say_v v_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v there_o
be_v priest_n that_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n chap._n 9_o from_o 19_o to_o 23._o where_o also_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o their_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o â—oats_n verse_n 12._o compare_v with_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n verse_n 14._o compare_v with_o verse_n 24._o now_o as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o bâ—lls_n and_o goat_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n and_o this_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v heb._n 9_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n with_o heb_n 10._o 12._o where_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v but_o 〈◊〉_d man_n mean_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o the_o virgin_n chaâ—_n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1._o 21._o aâ—ter_n he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n fâ—r_a sâ—ns_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o god_n again_o heb._n 7_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o mention_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o intercession_n plain_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o read_v verse_n 22._o and_o so_o on_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o true_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n mean_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reasâ—n_n of_o death_n 8._o that_o be_v â—8_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o live_v ever_o in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o this_o man_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z he_o this_o man_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o brief_a have_v i_o prove_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n without_o above_o the_o star_n but_o all_o man_n may_v see_v unless_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o those_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v be_v very_o violent_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o have_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n non_fw-la his_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o joh._n 5._o 38._o 42._o and_o now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o that_o i_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o very_a man_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n itself_o viz._n that_o that_o man_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n quick_a and_o dead_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v very_o short_o three_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v aâ—_n his_o come_n four_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o who_o not_o for_o the_o first_o that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v â—orn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a read_z 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o l_o say_v paul_n charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o even_o to_o timothy_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o this_o lord_n jesus_n be_v look_v into_o act_n 10._o 38._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v you_o know_v who_o that_o be_v read_v mat._n 2_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n but_o read_v act_n 10._o v_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 41_o 42._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o slâ—w_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n even_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v god_n command_v we_o and_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v he_o namely_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o crucify_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o be_v he_o also_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o meaning_n man_n being_n without_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12._o 36._o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n namely_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v compare_v this_o with_o that_o in_o act_n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v have_v give_v a_o sure_a sign_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o also_o be_v christ_n own_o meaning_n mat._n 24._o where_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v v_o 27._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v v_o 37._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v v_o 39_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o i_o can_v multiply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o heb._n 9_o v._n last_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 21._o mat._n 24._o mat._n 25._o rev._n 22._o 7_o 12._o and_o the_o last_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 10._o act_n 24._o 25._o but_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v short_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o neerne_a of_o his_o come_n so_o far_o we_o may_v go_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o by_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o himself_o say_v shall_v be_v forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o if_o you_o read_v mat._n 24._o you_o shall_v see_v many_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n speak_v of_o first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v fulfil_v every_o day_n 2._o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n â—s_v another_o
sign_n that_o his_o come_n do_v draw_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_a cold_a be_v another_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o cold_a be_v the_o love_n of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n they_o that_o be_v hot_a two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o be_v now_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o cold_a they_o be_v cold_a in_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v cold_a in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o cold_a which_o be_v a_o notable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 4._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v proof_n â—ors_fw-la fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v be_v another_o sign_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o how_o many_o professor_n do_v you_o see_v now_o a_o day_n fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o second_o come_v 5._o many_o poor_a soul_n will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o profession_n with_o lamp_n without_o oil_n 7._o just_a before_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o generation_n 8._o be_v such_o kind_n of_o professor_n yea_o very_o foolish_a professor_n which_o be_v another_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 6._o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a truth_n faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v now_o as_o high_a as_o lucifer_n that_o at_o that_o day_n for_o want_n to_o faith_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n even_o into_o the_o very_a belly_n of_o hell_n 7._o another_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o carnal_a mindedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a carriage_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n now_o live_v do_v discover_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulfil_v and_o know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 8._o before_o christ_n second_o come_v 24._o there_o shall_v come_v many_o fall_v christ_n 22._o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect._n and_o be_v not_o this_o more_o clear_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v especial_o among_o those_o man_n call_v quaker_n who_o be_v as_o person_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o destruction_n do_v some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n and_o show_v great_a sign_n as_o their_o quake_a and_o such_o a_o legal_a holiness_n as_o make_v the_o simple_a admire_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o which_o show_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v very_o nigh_o 9_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n into_o the_o world_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o if_o ever_o this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v fulfil_v on_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n 10._o for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n 20._o that_o at_o this_o day_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n without_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o mocker_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v a_o sleep_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o mock_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v at_o random_n in_o this_o thing_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v they_o blaspheme_v yea_o with_o a_o grin_a countenance_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o man_n second_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n that_o i_o have_v use_v conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n because_o what_o i_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_v also_o tell_v to_o my_o face_n that_o i_o preach_v up_o a_o idol_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v they_o blasphemous_o vent_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o precious_a gospel_n the_o lord_n reward_v they_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v have_v hint_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n but_o i_o shall_v commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o thou_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n 17._o through_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o you_o have_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n how_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v most_o notable_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v it_o as_o first_o he_o will_v come_v when_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o look_n for_o his_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v sâ—y_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 3_o which_o sudden_a destruction_n will_v be_v at_o his_o second_o comminâ—_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o three_o verse_n then_o will_v all_o the_o world_n be_v catch_v at_o such_o a_o unexpected_a time_n that_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o a_o snare_n come_v upon_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v luke_n 21._o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o be_v aware_a 2._o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n descend_v from_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o now_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o then_o will_v be_v come_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o judas_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n v_o 5._o then_o shall_v abel_n and_o enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n david_n and_o job_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o mat._n 19_o 28._o before_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v write_v joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v wakeneâ—_n or_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n dan._n 12._o 2_o and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o never_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v though_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o in_o god_n time_n to_o the_o astonishment_n &_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v continue_v mock_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n 3._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n when_o he_o do_v come_v again_o he_o will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v make_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n rather_o seek_v to_o creep_v under_o a_o mountain_n then_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n rev._n 6._o 15_o as_o isaiah_n say_v for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o charet_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n isaiah_n 66._o 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o as_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v first_o when_o christ_n
be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 5._o 28._o where_o christ_n say_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v say_v be_v these_o grave_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o look_v into_o dan._n 12._o 2_o daniel_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v or_o awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n or_o damnation_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o dispute_v any_o distinction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n act_n 10._o 42._o rev._n 20_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 2._o he_o shall_v call_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o close_a sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n then_o will_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o shall_v all_o thy_o adulterous_a and_o thievish_a and_o covetous_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n be_v lay_v open_a according_a to_o that_o say_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a time_n or_o while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o when_o why_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n what_o time_n be_v that_o why_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v all_o those_o cunning_n close_a hide_a wickedness_n that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v commit_v yea_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v contrive_v and_o plot_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o midnight_n whoremonger_n be_v lay_v open_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n then_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v who_o have_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o neighbour_n thy_o father_n thy_o wife_n thy_o husband_n or_o any_o one_o else_o know_v of_o for_o thousand_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o lay_v open_a even_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n luke_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o thou_o that_o hate_v god_n child_n his_o way_n his_o word_n his_o spirit_n then_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o second_o come_v than_o thou_o that_o live_v in_o open_a profaneness_n or_o secret_a hypocrisy_n than_o i_o say_v will_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n for_o you_o as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v than_o you_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o siâ—s_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o lamb_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1._o 19_o and_o ah_o my_o friend_n if_o the_o very_a look_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v his_o blow_n be_v think_v you_o then_o if_o all_o thy_o idle_a word_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12._o 36._o and_o also_o all_o thy_o filthy_a action_n shall_v be_v then_o regard_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o they_o and_o know_v say_v the_o scripture_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o then_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n 2._o first_o thou_o must_v give_v account_n second_o thou_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o judgement_n oh_o my_o friend_n there_o be_v hot_a day_n acome_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n behold_v say_v malachi_n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n ah_o friend_n put_v a_o red_a hot_a oven_n and_o stubble_n together_o and_o what_o work_n will_v theâ—e_n be_v even_o the_o one_o will_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o 3._o when_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o time_n another_o end_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o purge_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o namely_o the_o lukewarm_a professor_n he_o do_v offend_v first_o the_o lord_n second_o his_o people_n but_o then_o thou_o lukewarm_a offend_a professor_n shall_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o more_o second_o the_o loose_a professor_n do_v also_o offend_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n first_o he_o scandal_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o loose_a walk_n and_o naughty_a carriage_n second_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o three_o he_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n phil._n 3._o 18._o but_o know_v that_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o offend_v any_o more_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o thy_o thus_o offend_v mat._n 18._o 6._o 7._o 4_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v think_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o ignorance_n alas_o say_v one_o damnation_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o can_v say_v other_o do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o and_o will_v the_o lord_n condemn_v we_o and_o thus_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n do_v swallow_v down_o by_o cluster_n that_o which_o will_v poison_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o ignorant_a soul_n ans._n not_o on_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o ignorance_n he_o himself_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n again_o paul_n also_o in_o that_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o say_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n favour_n he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o ignorant_a person_n that_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o that_o day_n or_o how_o do_v the_o ignorance_n discover_v itself_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o thou_o read_v they_o diligent_o will_v
further_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o thou_o and_o first_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o this_o see_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o their_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o liken_n they_o to_o bruit_n beast_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o verse_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n who_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o think_v the_o lord_n like_o unto_o themselves_o psal._n 50._o second_o the_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o seem_a holiness_n but_o want_v gospel_n faith_n such_o be_v call_v foolish_a virgin_n mat_n 25._o 2_o 3._o to_o who_o christ_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o add_v hereto_o those_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n such_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n shall_v if_o they_o so_o continue_v perish_v eternal_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a or_o void_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v ignorant_a tit._n 1._o v._n 16._o 3._o the_o legal_a righteous_a man_n or_o woman_n though_o they_o walk_v blameless_a as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o read_v hear_v sermon_n prayer_n public_a or_o private_a peaceableness_n with_o their_o neighbour_n fast_v alm_n good_a work_n as_o they_o count_v they_o just_a deal_n abstinence_n from_o the_o grosser_n pollution_n of_o the_o world_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o ignorance_n and_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n and_o such_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n perish_v not_o submit_v through_o ignoranco_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o compare_v with_o luke_n 19_o 27._o where_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v command_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 46._o 13._o or_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n 4._o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o allure_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v such_o fool_n luke_n 12._o 20_o and_o pro._n 7._o 7._o who_o go_v after_o it_o uâ—z_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o know_v not_o mark_n it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 23._o a_o five_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v that_o his_o righteous_a one_o may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o glory_n or_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n now_o as_o first_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o death_n which_o make_v they_o fetch_v many_o a_o groan_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o sad_a temptation_n which_o also_o make_v they_o in_o heaviness_n many_o a_o time_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v their_o shine_v now_o but_o then_o the_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v leave_v off_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n people_n then_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a shall_v then_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o another_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o child_n how_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o talent_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n mat._n 25._o 19_o rom._n 14_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 7._o another_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v glorious_a indeed_o at_o his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o will_v hasten_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v forbear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v why_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa._n 1._o 5._o let_v he_o be_v close_o or_o profane_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a all_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n ah_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o then_o thy_o brave_a word_n will_v save_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o will_v then_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o will_v be_v speechless_a as_o in_o mat._n 22._o 12._o but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o convert_a person_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n thou_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o none_o else_o joh_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o bear_v again_o answ._n why_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o christian_a at_o first_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o quicken_a who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o thou_o know_v that_o once_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n jol._n 6._o 9_o 3._o thou_o see_v all_o true_a joy_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 25._o 4._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o thou_o see_v god_n smile_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o â—_o psa._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o thy_o faith_n phil._n 1._o 29._o eph._n 2._o 8._o 6._o be_v thou_o bear_v again_o then_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o marry_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o right_a doctrine_n 2_o joh_n 9_o 7._o then_o also_o thou_o look_v for_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o clouâ—ls_n rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 28_o these_o thing_n though_o plain_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a and_o first_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o shall_v be_v sorry_a else_o well_o but_o when_o do_v god_n show_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o christian_n when_o do_v thou_o see_v that_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n nay_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o original_a sin_n mean_n be_v it_o not_o the_o least_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o secret_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o ever_o be_v 12_o if_o so_o then_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o this_o very_a day_n abide_v on_o thou_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o if_o so_o
be_v those_o in_o our_o duâ—es_n who_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o they_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o for_o a_o cross_n within_o for_o a_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n within_o and_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v a_o christ_n without_o and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o uâ—_n i_o and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v too_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v such_o as_o we_o do_v that_o stand_v totter_v and_o shake_v in_o these_o distract_a and_o dangerous_a time_n for_o our_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o very_a much_o doubt_n what_o way_n to_o take_v ans._n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n how_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n first_o therefore_o he_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o christ_n without_o that_o man_n instead_o of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n that_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o look_v to_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o all_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v mark_v the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o my_o godhead_n my_o humanity_n my_o birth_n my_o righteousness_n my_o blood_n my_o death_n my_o resurrection_n my_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n my_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n and_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o life_n merit_n and_o value_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o 8._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o iâ—p_v each_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n why_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v â—_o what_o be_v that_o why_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o say_v paul_n as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o poor_a sinner_n a_o christ_n crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 23._o 32_o 33._o bury_v in_o nineveh_n sepulchre_n v_o 53._o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24_o 6._o ascend_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o there_o ever_o live_v that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 27._o q._n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o christ_n within_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o a._n yes_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o show_v the_o soul_n what_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o do_v for_o it_o therefore_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n every_o spirit_n that_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o col._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v this_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereof_o hâ—_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o to_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o treatise_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n how_o thou_o receive_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o thou_o but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8._o 20._o therefore_o try_v a_o little_a do_v they_o flight_n god_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2._o do_v they_o say_v that_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n from_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 3._o do_v they_o say_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o that_o verybody_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n luk._n 24._o 38_o 39_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o do_v they_o say_v that_o that_o very_a man_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o that_o very_a body_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n absent_a from_o his_o people_n touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n though_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o say_v who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v act_n 5._o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 7._o 24._o 25._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n raise_v up_o jesus_n but_o what_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o slay_v have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v my_o life_n namely_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o man_n the_o ascension_n intercession_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o this_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o i_o say_v here_o be_v my_o life_n if_o i_o see_v this_o by_o faith_n without_o i_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o be_o safe_a i_o be_o at_o peace_n i_o be_o comfort_v i_o be_o encourage_v and_o i_o know_v that_o my_o comfort_n peace_n and_o encouragement_n
be_v true_a and_o give_v i_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 21._o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n joh._n 14._o 6._o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o because_o he_o that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1_o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o there_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n sinner_n upon_o which_o if_o thou_o be_v build_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o ranter_n quaker_n sin_n law_n death_n no_o nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o 18._o and_o here_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v thou_o by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o sift_n snare_n wile_n and_o fiery_a dart_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v thousand_o but_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o now_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o appearto_fw-la be_v the_o glorious_a substantial_a truth_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o comfort_n that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n precious_a to_o thy_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o for_o thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o bâ—t_v as_o for_o you_o that_o be_v disobedient_a except_o you_o mend_v your_o manner_n you_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v isa._n 28._o 13._o and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o 21_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o they_o be_v word_n of_o counsel_n to_o thou_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o receive_v not_o every_o christ_n that_o be_v proffer_v to_o thou_o though_o it_o may_v appear_v very_o excellent_a to_o thy_o foolish_a heart_n for_o under_o the_o name_n christ_n be_v man_n deceive_v as_o it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 5._o but_o have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o receive_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v without_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o thou_o spill_v his_o blood_n without_o thou_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v without_o thou_o and_o make_v intercession_n without_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o that_o very_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n without_o thou_o and_o this_o truth_n must_v thou_o receive_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v show_v thou_o what_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n have_v in_o his_o body_n do_v for_o thy_o soul_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o receive_v he_o in_o truth_n then_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o boast_v nor_o brag_v of_o thy_o holiness_n as_o those_o paint_a hypocrite_n call_v quaker_n do_v yet_o thou_o will_v do_v more_o work_n for_o god_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o they_o even_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o all_o then_o life_n time_n take_v my_o counsel_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n farewell_o some_o question_n to_o the_o quaker_n or_o a_o few_o query_n to_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o this_o generation_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n 1._o if_o thou_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o he_o why_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o some_o be_v sensual_a having_z not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 19_o and_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o send_v they_o the_o spirit_n he_o also_o say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o joh._n 14_o 17._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o by_o something_o that_o be_v do_v within_o they_o or_o by_o something_o do_v without_o they_o if_o thou_o answer_v it_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o something_o that_o work_v in_o they_o then_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 3_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 38_o and_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v 24_o that_o through_o this_o man_n etc._n be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n eph._n 1._o 7._o which_o be_v shed_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 3._o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v crucify_v within_o you_o dead_a within_o you_o rise_v within_o you_o &_o ascend_v within_o you_o 4._o be_v that_o very_a man_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calâ—aâ—y_n between_o two_o thief_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n i_o say_v be_v he_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o 5._o be_v that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n within_z you_o yea_o or_o no_o 6._o be_v that_o jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o real_a man_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o joseph_n sepulchre_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 39_o if_o so_o then_o do_v that_o man_n that_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v i_o say_v do_v that_o man_n go_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o into_o they_o in_o his_o body_n as_o these_o scripture_n declare_v luke_n 24._o 39_o 40._o compare_v with_o v._n 50._o 51._o also_o act_v 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o or_o do_v he_o with_o that_o body_n of_o flâ—sh_n go_v into_o his_o disciple_n as_o some_o fond_a dreamer_n think_v 7._o have_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n if_o you_o say_v no_o as_o it_o be_v your_o wont_a course_n then_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n if_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o then_o i_o ask_v you_o further_o whither_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v his_o own_o body_n be_v or_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o again_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v no_o body_n but_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n then_o i_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v into_o joseph_n sepulchre_n luke_n 23._o 51._o 52._o now_o i_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o absent_a from_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 51_o and_o a_o man_n 11_o so_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n which_o body_n be_v descend_v from_o his_o
think_v thyself_o to_o be_v wondrous_a well_o because_o of_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o notion_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v in_o this_o state_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o these_o danger_n first_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o thou_o die_v with_o this_o notion_n in_o thy_o head_n except_o god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a gr_n ace_n do_v work_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o know_v this_o thou_o maye_v understand_v glorious_a mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o or_o else_o second_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o next_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o devil_n send_v into_o thâ—_n world_n see_v and_o consider_v luke_n 8._o â—3_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o i_o say_v thou_o do_v lie_v liable_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o last_o through_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v have_v thy_o conscience_n sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o hard_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v make_v any_o entrance_n thereinto_o to_o the_o do_v of_o thou_o the_o least_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o delude_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o those_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o seek_v and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o quaker_n delusion_n namely_o a_o company_n of_o loose_a ranter_n and_o light_a notionist_n with_o here_o and_o there_o a_o legalist_n which_o be_v shake_v in_o their_o principle_n from_o time_n to_o time_n sometime_o on_o this_o religion_n sometime_o on_o that_o and_o thus_o these_o unstable_a soul_n be_v delude_v and_o beguile_v at_o last_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o who_o before_o as_o one_o will_v have_v buy_v have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v now_o turn_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o obstinate_o erroneous_a as_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v then_o over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o who_o before_o be_v so_o idle_a that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o obey_v his_o temptation_n and_o be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n â—_o 1._o that_o they_o migth_n be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o lie_n be_v those_o that_o the_o devil_n beguile_v poor_a soul_n with_o all_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o they_o but_o have_v before_o say_v that_o they_o especial_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o who_o slip_v into_o high_a notion_n and_o rest_v there_o take_v that_o for_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o serious_o to_o consider_v this_o one_o character_n a_o notionist_n such_o a_o one_o whether_o he_o perceive_v it_o or_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o other_o think_v but_o few_o may_v compare_v with_o he_o for_o religion_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o thus_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o whereas_o when_o man_n receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o it_o be_v empty_v of_o its_o own_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o so_o true_o humble_v in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o further_o a_o notionist_n though_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a strictness_n and_o seem_a holiness_n and_o appear_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a in_o his_o practice_n yet_o speak_v as_o confident_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o union_n with_o god_n as_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o return_v and_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o of_o these_o man_n to_o believe_v first_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o full_o and_o complete_o wrought_v out_o for_o poor_a sinner_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o do_v it_o glorious_o act_v 13._o 38_o 39_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n heb_n 13_o 12._o compare_v with_o jo._n 19_o 20._o 2._o this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o lie_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceive_v poor_a sinner_n bid_v they_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o light_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v they_o it_o will_v convince_v of_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a steal_v covetousness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o with_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o conviction_n be_v never_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o poor_a sinner_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n touch_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o short_a give_v thou_o reader_n a_o brief_a yet_o true_a description_n from_o the_o srcipture_n 1._o what_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v and_o what_o it_o layeâ—_n hold_v upon_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v who_o it_o do_v come_v from_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o have_v it_o not_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n work_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o whereby_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v enable_v through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 12._o in_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o wretched_a estate_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o eternal_a life_n jo._n 3._o 16_o 18._o compare_v with_o mat._n 3._o 17._o gal._n â—_o 20._o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o ro._n 3._o 25._o act._n 16._o 31._o heb._n 13._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o heb._n 11._o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o faith_n see_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 9_o 14._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 12_o 19_o 20._o by_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o this_o faith_n come_v from_o read_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o scripture_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o in_o phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o